harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n who_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o blind_a obedience_n but_o for_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o labour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n the_o good_a angel_n promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n ch_n 14.6_o 7._o and_o of_o another_o of_o they_o call_z s._n paul_n into_o macedonia_n to_o further_a this_o work_n act_v 16._o but_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n he_o be_v able_a endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2.18_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v either_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hearer_n memory_n or_o to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n it_o when_o they_o have_v heaâ—d_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n saint_n mark_n 4.15_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ii_o a_o assiduous_a constant_a and_o orderly_a devotion_n of_o their_o example_n herein_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o by_o the_o copy_n out_o whereof_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o we_o si_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o praecum_fw-la gaud_n exercitio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gaudere_fw-la poteris_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la say_v the_o devout_a gerhard_n sacr._n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n thou_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o the_o angel_n patronage_n while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n dan._n 9.20_o 21._o and_o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v record_v that_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o viz._n upon_o every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_v 10.2_o 3_o 4_o 30._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o '_o angel_n with_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o 8.4_o learned_a mr._n mede_n will_v needs_o have_v revel_v 8.4_o understand_v of_o christ_n alone_o as_o our_o only_a high-priest_n in_o heaven_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o ch._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o angel_n before_o describe_v ch._n 3_o and_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o conjunction_n have_v every_a one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o all_o deliver_v their_o golden-vial_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o other_o singular_a angel_n ch._n 8.4_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden-altar_n before_o the_o throne_n these_o it_o seem_v they_o delight_v upon_o occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n add_v their_o own_o probable_o together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o zechary_n ch._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v careful_a messenger_n between_o god_n and_o we_o say_v both_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n augustin_n tho_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o heathen-notion_n faithful_o to_o bear_v our_o groan_n to_o he_o and_o devout_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o solliciti_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la medii_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nostros_fw-la gemitus_fw-la fidelissimè_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la portantes_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la gratiam_fw-la devotissimè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la reportantes_fw-la d._n bern._n med._n c._n 6._o cujusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n augustin_n solil_n c._n 27._o but_o then_o with_o our_o confession_n and_o petition_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o intermingle_v those_o doxology_n laud_n and_o praise_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a employment_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o celestial-spirit_n nothing_o can_v tie_v they_o and_o we_o together_o more_o strict_o than_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o belove_a service_n and_o ministry_n make_v ourselves_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n praise_n which_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o bring_v these_o his_o attendant_n along_o with_o he_o and_o converse_v delightful_o as_o they_o do_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a object_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la supernis_fw-la civibus_fw-la spectare_fw-la libet_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la faelix_fw-la essesâ—_n si_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la intueri_fw-la possis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praeveniunt_fw-la principes_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la psallentibus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la juvencularum_fw-la tympanistriarum_fw-la videres_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quâ_fw-la curâ_fw-la quóve_fw-la tripâ—dio_fw-la intersunt_fw-la cantantibus_fw-la assistunt_fw-la orantibus_fw-la adsunt_fw-la meditantibus_fw-la d._n bern._n ubi_fw-la anteà _fw-la quò_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o ephremi_fw-fr illud_fw-la habitante_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la animâ_fw-la angeli_fw-la festinant_fw-la honorare_fw-la eam_fw-la utpote_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la effectam_fw-la iii_o a_o profound_a humility_n and_o ready_a condescension_n unto_o all_o foâ—_n their_o good_a this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o find_v they_o ever_o most_o forward_o in_o their_o errand_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a such_o lowly_a one_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o isa._n 66.2_o the_o humble_a virgin_n the_o humble_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o procul_fw-la absunt_fw-la à _fw-la superbis_fw-la qui_fw-la nemini_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v 6._o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a who_o use_v the_o service_n of_o other_o imperious_o enough_o but_o disdain_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o pride_n be_v the_o note_v â—in_v of_o devil_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o snare_n and_o estrange_n the_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o the_o tear_n of_o â—enitent_a sinner_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n sacr._n as_o gerhard_n have_v it_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a themselves_o and_o pride_n and_o scornfulness_n be_v perfect_o hate_v by_o they_o thâ—y_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v christ_n little_a one_o why_o then_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n proud_a when_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o iv._o a_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o chastity_n ibid._n they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a clothe_v continual_o with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a with_o their_o flesh_n that_o maintain_v a_o holy_a pure_a chaste_a and_o uncorrupted_a life_n and_o conversation_n holy_a and_o pure_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o practice_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o old_a verse_n to_o construe_v and_o chew_v upon_o carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la nostra_fw-la vel_fw-la ede_fw-mi tua_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n the_o introduction_n and_o partition_n page_z 1_o ch_z 1._o of_o angel_n in_o general_n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n 4._o sect._n 2._o that_o for_o excellency_n they_o be_v above_o we_o 6._o ch._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 11._o sect._n 1_o spirit_n 12._o sect._n 2._o create_v 22._o sect._n 3_o intellectual_a and_o free_a powerful_a agile_a and_o immortal_a 27._o ch._n 3._o of_o their_o number_n and_o distinction_n 35._o sect._n 1_o of_o their_o multitude_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o their_o order_n 39_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n 49._o sect._n 1_o their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n 50._o sect._n 2._o their_o ministry_n unto_o christ._n 61._o sect._n 3_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n 66._o sect._n 4._o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a 78._o sect._n 5._o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o superfluousness_n of_o their_o ministry_n remove_v 100_o ch._n 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a especial_o they_o be_v commission'd_n 104._o sect._n 1_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 105._o sect._n 2._o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therein_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 109._o ch._n 6._o practical_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a 118._o sect._n 1_o the_o christian_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o the_o christian_n dignity_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 123._o sect._n 3_o why_o no_o more_o mischief_n donâ—_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n and_o why_o so_o much_o permit_v notwithstanding_o the_o presidence_n of_o angel_n 126._o sect._n 4._o no_o disparagement_n to_o â—ny_v to_o minister_v â—nto_o and_o serve_v other_o 131._o sect._n 5._o angel_n to_o be_v revere_v but_o not_o adore_v 135._o sect._n 6_o god_n in_o and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v 144._o sect._n 7._o why_o and_o how_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o we_o 150._o the_o conclusion_n with_o prayer_n 163._o the_o content_n of_o the_o appendix_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n and_o benefit_n i_o have_v point_v to_o the_o chief_a content_n already_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o so_o many_o rest_v and_o pause_n for_o his_o thought_n as_o here_o i_o present_v he_o with_o a_o view_n of_o they_o together_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o reflection_n page_n 169._o the_o denial_n of_o spirit_n a_o step_n to_o atheism_n assert_v and_o justify_v against_o master_n w._n 171._o dangerous_a position_n of_o master_n w._n against_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n 173._o self-study_n and_o reflection_n the_o right_a and_o ready_a method_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n 176._o master_n w_n contradiction_n both_o about_o body_n and_o spirit_n 177._o the_o humane_a soul_n exclude_v by_o he_o from_o his_o disquisition_n about_o angel_n for_o three_o pretend_a reason_n 178._o this_o method_n of_o procedure_v unreasonable_a 179._o master_n w._n confound_v imagination_n and_o intellect_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o know_v well_o to_o distinguish_v 180._o master_n w._n assert_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 181._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o three_o reason_n for_o except_v the_o humane_a soul_n from_o this_o enquiry_n 183._o of_o his_o first_o reason_n ibid._n a_o short_a comment_n upon_o genes_n 2.7_o concern_v man_n original_a 184._o of_o his_o second_o reason_n 186._o a_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o eccles._n 3.18_o 21._o from_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a epicurean_o 187._o of_o his_o three_o reason_n 194._o master_n w_n speculation_n about_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o he_o blunder_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o enquiry_n 195._o the_o critical_a point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 196._o god_n a_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n but_o yet_o not_o thâ—_n only_a spirit_n 197._o angel_n be_v not_o such_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n as_o god_n iâ—_n and_o yet_o true_o spirit_n 198._o mr._n w._n assert_n devil_n more_o spiritual_a than_o he_o allow_v other_o angel_n 199._o his_o mighty_a argument_n against_o the_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n examine_v and_o find_v weak_a 200._o rule_n and_o law_n of_o body_n inept_o apply_v unto_o spirit_n 202._o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v what_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a 203._o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v and_o vindicate_v from_o master_n w_n exception_n 206._o saint_n mark_n 12.24_o 207._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 208._o psal._n 104.4_o ibid._n his_o clear_a reason_n against_o the_o scholastic_a interpretation_n of_o this_o last_o text_n prove_v defective_a 211._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministries_n hebrew_n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o introduction_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o chief_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o exaltation_n and_o preference_n of_o christ_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o purpose_n not_o to_o lead_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a contexture_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before-going_a he_o thus_o argue_v 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o god_n have_v say_v express_o to_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal._n 100.1_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o peculiar_a state_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n whereto_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o but_o he_o never_o say_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o lord_n like_v he_o but_o servant_n under_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o text_n import_v with_o emphasis_n leave_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o make_v a_o appeal_n to_o every_o one_o upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n know_v and_o grant_v be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o be_v undoubted_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n abstract_v then_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v observe_v for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o they_o these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o to_o their_o name_n angel_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v they_o not_o second_o their_o nature_n spirit_n three_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n all_v and_o therein_o their_o order_n and_o distinction_n four_o their_o function_n and_o office_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v five_o the_o character_n of_o such_o for_o who_o good_a and_o benefit_n this_o their_o ministry_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o by_o way_n of_o application_n those_o practical_a inference_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o several_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a success_n i_o do_v here_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o well-grounded_n piety_n of_o the_o ancient_n prefix_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a in_o his_o proem_n to_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o this_o very_a subject_n lead_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o the_o right_a way_n consc_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o direct_v our_o go_n by_o thy_o good_a angel_n but_o command_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o we_o amen_n chap._n i._o of_o angel_n in_o the_o general_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v english_a and_o it_o signify_v a_o legate_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n employ_v upon_o another_o errand_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v 7.24_o but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o restrain_o take_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a sort_n of_o messenger_n certain_a celestial_a spirit_n make_v and_o commission_v and_o employ_v by_o and_o under_o god_n concern_v who_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v under_o this_o head_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o
sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v live_v and_o understand_v being_n 203._o capable_a in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n and_o manner_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a clog_n and_o impediment_n of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o action_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o clear_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n whence_o bellarmin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a soul_n deum_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n be_v angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perhaps_o have_v that_o intrinsic_n habitude_n and_o inclination_n unto_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v dr._n more_o consider_v as_o invest_v immediate_o with_o that_o tenuious_a matter_n which_o be_v her_o inward_a vehicle_n 8._o have_v very_o little_a more_o difference_n from_o the_o aerial_a genii_n or_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n in_o prison_n from_o one_o that_o be_v free_a or_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o out_o of_o it_o or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n thales_n pythagoras_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stoic_n call_v these_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n general_o formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la &_o separatas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o enough_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a choir_n of_o bodiless_a soul_n or_o ghost_n s._n chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a frequent_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n hereunto_o well_o agree_v the_o distribution_n which_o apuleius_n give_v we_o of_o daemon_n or_o genii_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v always_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_n so_o plutarch_n oraâ—_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ammonius_n the_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n or_o such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o make_v socratis_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la situs_fw-la even_a now_o in_o the_o body_n whence_o some_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la quorum_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la i.e._n animus_n virtute_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la and_n so_o m._n antoninus_n often_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o s._n 13._o l._n 5._o s._n 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o other_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n ex_fw-la innominato_fw-la ibid._n 2._o the_o humane_a soul_n emeritis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la abjurans_fw-la dismiss_v and_o part_v from_o its_o body_n by_o death_n who_o the_o ancient_a latin_n as_o he_o say_v call_v lemures_n lar_n larras_n and_o manes_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o max._n tyrius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diss._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n lay_v down_o or_o put_v off_o its_o body_n become_v forthwith_o of_o a_o man_n a_o daemon_n and_o such_o as_o these_o also_o as_o plutarch_n note_n they_o call_v hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr placit_fw-la ibid._n but_o then_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n he_o add_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a kind_n of_o demon_n than_o these_o two_o specify_v qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la which_o be_v always_o exempt_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o tie_n of_o body_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o number_n say_v he_o plato_n suppose_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o select_a witness_n and_o keeper_n and_o these_o he_o desines_n to_o be_v genere_fw-la animalia_fw-la ingenio_fw-la rationabilia_fw-la animo_fw-la passiva_fw-la corpore_fw-la aerea_fw-la tempore_fw-la aeterna_fw-la a_o definition_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o examine_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n sufficient_o exagitate_v and_o quarrel_n with_o it_o and_o especial_o for_o ascribe_v to_o they_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o folly_n or_o misery_n 555._o with_o who_o fulgentius_n consent_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a but_o i_o have_v offer_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o angel_n from_o a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o they_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a sometime_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n thrâ—e_v man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o so_o at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n behold_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n saint_n luk._n 24._o ovid_n have_v it_o of_o jupiter_n himself_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la humanâ_fw-la lustro_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la and_o homer_n who_o apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n call_v omnis_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la authorem_fw-la relate_v of_o these_o lesser_a go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o divers_a pilgrim_n they_o perambulate_v town_n and_o city_n and_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n of_o man_n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v some_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la virorum_fw-la apparebant_fw-la and_o so_o the_o devil_n say_v drusius_n 18_o be_v call_v samuel_n who_o form_n he_o appear_v in_o and_o he_o quote_v it_o for_o one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n canon_n specie_n rerum_fw-la appellantur_fw-la de_fw-la nominibus_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n eat_v gen._n 19.3_o the_o jerusalem_n thargum_n have_v it_o &_o videbantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ederent_fw-la ac_fw-la biberent_fw-la and_o they_o seem_v or_o appear_v 19_o as_o if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o tobit_n son_n and_o daughter_n 12.19_o all_o these_o day_n i_o do_v appear_v to_o you_o but_o i_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o you_o do_v see_v a_o vision_n sed_fw-la ità _fw-la vobis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o 22_o saint_n augustin_n indeed_o gloss_v on_o it_o not_o that_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o tobias_n and_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v or_o think_v he_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v nourishment_n or_o bodily_a refreshment_n but_o theodoret_n have_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n from_o his_o feed_n on_o butter_n and_o honey_n his_o mother_n milk_n and_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v agreeable_a thereunto_o start_v this_o objection_n of_o abraham_n guest_n the_o angel_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v out_o of_o folly_n urge_v the_o nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n tent_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v foolish_o for_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v consume_v in_o another_o manner_n which_o he_o best_a know_v corpus_fw-la that_o consume_v they_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v also_o foolish_o grant_v that_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o kate_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n there_o i_o need_v not_o explain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n speak_v of_o angel_n which_o border_n upon_o body_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v 7._o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustin_n concern_v they_o 5_o locutiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la propter_fw-la quandam_fw-la operum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la affectionum_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la they_o be_v sometime_o clad_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o our_o passion_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o likeness_n of_o work_v but_o not_o of_o infirmity_n as_o also_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n naturâ_fw-la that_o when_o we_o hear_v
of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o face_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o their_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n but_o after_o all_o whether_o these_o spirit_n the_o angel_n may_v not_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n real_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o also_o some_o corporeal_a vehicles_n of_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o reside_v of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n and_o substance_n than_o any_o elementary_a matter_n we_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o epicurus_n call_v his_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o body_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o confess_v of_o vehicles_n do_v most_o facilitate_v the_o account_n of_o their_o determinate_a locality_n motion_n and_o appearance_n and_o converse_v yea_o and_o the_o corporeal_a punishment_n express_o allot_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v repute_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n corporeal_a but_o then_o it_o be_v chief_o comparatiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n invisibilia_fw-la illa_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la formam_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n comparatione_fw-la dei_fw-la corpora_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gregor_n 1._o tom._n 1._o moral_a in_o job_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o quam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la beda_n &_o alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serm_n 2._o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o otho-casman_a angelograph_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n incline_v council_n allow_v god_n only_o to_o be_v perfect_o incorporeal_a but_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la though_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o clothe_v as_o we_o verùm_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la praeditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la â—ive_a igneo_fw-la and_o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v quod_fw-la taliter_fw-la circumscribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la carne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o unbounded_a but_o yet_o many_o of_o that_o council_n consent_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o carranza_n note_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n angelo_n omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la incorporeos_fw-la who_o they_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v of_o they_o too_o 1.1_o as_o creature_n that_o have_v form_n without_o matter_n or_o body_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n above_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o low_a rank_n of_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a even_o from_o their_o know_a and_o familiar_a operation_n abstract_v and_o self-reflecting_a thought_n simple_a apprehension_n of_o notion_n universal_a mathematical_a logical_a moral_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o compare_v and_o compound_v in_o proposition_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o lucretius_n himself_o who_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a be_v yet_o force_v to_o invent_v a_o four_o substance_n beside_o the_o wind_n and_o heat_n and_o air_n which_o he_o can_v find_v a_o name_n for_o râ—rum_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v nominis_fw-la expertem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o aristotle_n be_v constrain_v to_o excogitate_v a_o five_o essence_n nomine_fw-la vacantem_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n in_o a_o word_n needs_o must_v the_o angel_n even_o consider_v with_o their_o vehiclâ—s_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o bodily_a substance_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o together_o in_o one_o man_n 15_o and_o a_o legion_n as_o hesychius_n compute_v it_o be_v 6666._o sect_n ii_o create_v that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—6_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o angelis_n where_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_n pass_v over_o thing_n visible_a he_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o mention_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n theophylact._n 6._o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n add_v this_o reason_n concern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a 9_o as_o saint_n augustin_n right_o observe_v for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_n fidei_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la confess_v p._n 372_o 373._o who_o also_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v rom._n 8.38_o angel_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o list_v complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o these_o id_fw-la p._n 375._o and_o according_o as_o theodoret_n further_o add_v we_o have_v they_o name_v first_o in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o from_o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o agreeable_o to_o which_o hierocles_n style_v the_o hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o max._n tyrius_n give_v this_o as_o a_o law_n or_o maxim_n universal_o acknowledge_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o many_o god_n be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 12.9_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o of_o other_o being_n they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o jupiter_n too_o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n be_v often_o paraphrase_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuûm_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la rex_fw-la sator_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n in_o apollo_n oracle_n own_v themselves_o derive_v from_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o their_o production_n by_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o he_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o and_o under_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o also_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o aeon_n or_o angel_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v hebr._n 1.2_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o aeons_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o theodoret_n mind_n aeonibus_fw-la that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o aliquam_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la any_o distinct_a sort_n of_o being_n as_o distantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la tempus_fw-la significat_fw-la time_n or_o age_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n comprehensive_o for_o quicquid_fw-la in_o saeculis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n hebr._n 11.3_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la as_o primasius_n have_v it_o 1.2_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o famous_a stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n unto_o these_o being_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n train_v band_n 280._o as_o a_o late_a author_n apply_v it_o but_o now_o at_o what_o
time_n they_o be_v make_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o six_o day_n be_v conclude_v i_o think_v general_o because_o in_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o create_v no_o new_a species_n of_o being_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o graecos_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o visible_a creation_n too_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o precede_v man_n fall_n in_o paradise_n which_o they_o contrive_v other_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n when_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o primogenial_a light_n and_o with_o they_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v conjecture_v the_o rather_o from_o that_o of_o job_n where_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sang_n together_o 4.7_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o resemble_v here_o to_o morning_n star_n for_o their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n as_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n 22.16_o the_o lxx_o indeed_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o our_o read_n but_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v express_o the_o word_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o latin_a follow_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n infer_v upon_o it_o jam_fw-la ergò_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la 19_o quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sidera_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v certain_o in_o be_v before_o they_o god_n most_o probable_o first_o make_v these_o spirit_n and_o then_o bodily_a being_n and_o then_o after_o unite_v both_o together_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o spirit_n and_o body_n catholicâ_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n deum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidisse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la wherewith_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o damascen_n 20._o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o alone_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v as_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianz_n that_o the_o intellectual_a substance_n shall_v first_o be_v create_v and_o then_o the_o sensible_a to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o seneca_n quote_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o his_o exhortation_n 5._o deus_fw-la cum_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la molis_fw-la pulcherrimae_fw-la jaceret_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la suis_fw-la irent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la intenderat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la when_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o most_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v go_v under_o their_o respective_a guide_n although_o he_o be_v everywhere_o himself_o present_a yet_o he_o make_v the_o god_n i._n e._n angel_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moses_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n take_v not_o express_v notice_n of_o they_o by_o name_n only_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o include_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la gen._n 1.3_o let_v there_o be_v light_n so_o saint_n augustin_n who_o refer_v the_o division_n too_o make_v there_o between_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n 19_o exodus_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o impure_a angel_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o by_o other_o rather_o in_o that_o of_o ch._n 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n now_o the_o angel_n be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o host_n of_o heaveâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o or_o heavenly_a host_n 53_o saint_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o the_o rabbi_n call_v the_o upper_a heaven_n the_o world_n of_o angel_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n sect_n iii_o intellectual_a and_o free_a powerful_a agile_a and_o immortal_a now_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n the_o angel_n be_v i_o will_v show_v far_o in_o these_o four_o particular_n i._o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n ii_o of_o great_a power_n and_o might_n iii_o of_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o agility_n iu._n immortal_a and_o such_o as_o can_v die_v of_o each_o of_o which_o succinct_o first_o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o psellus_n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o style_v intelligentiae_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o after_o his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n than_o we_o man_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o intellectual_a be_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n 3_o or_o choice_n together_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n prescribe_v they_o be_v undeniable_a in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v and_o by_o so_o do_v 6._o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n possible_o to_o speak_v further_o afterward_o now_o sin_n be_v evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o câ—â—_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o suppose_v they_o intellectual_a and_o free-agent_n none_o but_o such_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o a_o law_n and_o none_o but_o such_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n 45._o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a doom_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o again_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a and_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n which_o argue_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v term_v intelligence_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o spontaneous_a being_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o intellectual_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o most_o improve_v of_o humane_a kind_n '_o accord_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o immateriality_n 1._o say_v the_o school_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v both_o a_o more_o excellent_a quickness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a improvement_n make_v of_o it_o this_o seem_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n loc_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o chaldee_n there_o say_v as_o prince_n and_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n as_o angel_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o before_o suggest_v plain_o suppose_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o than_o in_o man_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o time_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o standard_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n from_o their_o knowledge_n 22._o hence_o the_o author_n of_o hesiod_n allegory_n call_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n maximae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v plato_n by_o the_o same_o name_n who_o other_o style_v divine_a quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n 2._o the_o nat_n
deorum_fw-la and_o homer_n be_v by_o many_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o proclus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o god_n alone_o say_v he_o be_v ipsâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n omne_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la who_o plato_n likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o angel_n be_v so_o comparatione_n because_o they_o do_v proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la idque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o then_o 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o habitu_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acquisition_n zanch._n the_o op_n dei_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n be_v able_a and_o large_a than_o we_o 4.6_o they_o be_v undique_fw-la oculati_fw-la full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o they_o be_v more_o privy_a than_o we_o to_o the_o almighty_n counsel_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o then_o their_o time_n for_o observation_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v much_o long_o even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o vast_a addition_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n 12.12_o and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o confine_v some_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o future_a judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v as_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o those_o future_a contingent_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o determination_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n we_o presume_v have_v a_o deep_a and_o search_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skill_n of_o guess_v beyond_o the_o able_a son_n of_o art_n that_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o nature_n secret_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v ready_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o certain_a natural_a cause_n though_o to_o we_o unknown_a and_o make_v shrewd_a conjecture_n of_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o make_v his_o appeal_n thereunto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n whereto_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d notable_a say_n of_o pacuvius_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la praevideant_fw-la 1._o equiparent_a jovi_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o angelical_a knowledge_n natural_a or_o reveal_v per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la per_fw-la species_n well_fw-mi imagine_v à _fw-la deo_fw-la inditas_fw-la nec_fw-la ratiocinando_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la simplici_fw-la intuitu_fw-la or_o the_o way_n of_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o mortal_n their_o tongue_n and_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o voluntatis_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la as_o in_o god_n to_o will_n be_v to_o effect_v and_o our_o inward_a operation_n and_o bodily_a motion_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o nutus_fw-la inclination_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o our_o present_a dull_a apprehension_n who_o dwell_v in_o clay_n and_o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n after_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v respite_v donec_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n speak_v or_o to_o the_o other_o world_n 9.16_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 6._o and_o as_o zanchie_a say_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v be_v bold_a and_o peremptory_a in_o define_v this_o matter_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la atque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la affirmentur_fw-la vel_fw-la negentur_fw-la vel_fw-la definiantur_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n august_n optimè_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 59_o second_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a spirit_n be_v a_o word_n that_o connote_v power_n as_o flesh_n do_v weakness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 31.3_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v 2.11_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o excel_v in_fw-la strength_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o show_v before_o describe_v with_o this_o attribute_n of_o preference_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o being_n great_a in_o might_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v god_n host._n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v jacob_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanajim_n 2._o i._n e._n two_o host_n or_o camp_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n as_o p._n fagius_n note_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v we_o loc_n refer_v it_o to_o iacob_n host_n or_o company_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o this_o host_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o other_o of_o they_o to_o two_o host_n of_o angel_n there_o meet_v together_o the_o one_o that_o guard_v he_o out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o chanaan_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o charge_n upon_o his_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o certain_a angel_n be_v depute_v to_o every_o province_n or_o region_n of_o which_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o this_o comment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n augustin_n but_o the_o host_n which_o jacob_n see_v genes_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a host_n resemble_v elsewhere_o to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o c._n 6.17_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o strength_n a_o little_a by_o their_o exploit_n on_o record_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o cattle_n in_o a_o night_n 23.29_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o night_n destroy_v all_o sennacherib_n formidable_a army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o one_o of_o they_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o that_o rage_a fire_n into_o which_o the_o three_o confessor_n be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o garment_n though_o it_o devour_v their_o executioner_n one_o of_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n from_o seize_v upon_o daniel_n in_o their_o den._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o smite_v off_o saint_n peter_n fetter_n and_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o prison-door_n 12._o but_o the_o iron-gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a instance_n pasch._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n unus_fw-la angelus_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la one_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o his_o omnipotence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v nec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 17._o where_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n iii_o their_o agility_n speed_n and_o swiftness_n be_v extraordinary_a move_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 104.4_o which_o also_o penetrate_v the_o hard_a body_n hence_o be_v they_o represent_v to_o we_o alati_fw-la with_o wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6.2_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 1._o and_o by_o poet_n to_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n feign_v mercury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesiod_n call_v he_o the_o nimble_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v wing_v this_o their_o quickness_n and_o agility_n in_o motion_n
proceed_v from_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n heaviness_n or_o faint_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n which_o necessary_o attend_v body_n nor_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v by_o external_a impediment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o body_n be_v and_o so_o they_o need_v not_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n neither_o to_o pass_v in_o as_o body_n do_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v much_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o their_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n propensity_n and_o zeal_n to_o dispatch_v the_o errand_n and_o ministry_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v it_o be_v not_o here_o timor_fw-la but_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o last_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a they_o be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o can_v die_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o immortal_a be_v use_v absolute_o by_o hesiod_n for_o their_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immortal_n of_o jupiter_n in_o like_v sort_n as_o we_o use_v mortal_n for_o man_n so_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o also_o he_o add_v a_o epithet_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o follow_v too_o from_o their_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o not_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o destruction_n from_o other_o create_a power_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o immortal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v annihilable_a by_o god_n and_o destroy_v by_o that_o power_n which_o at_o first_o produce_v it_o as_o to_o he_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o for_o he_o only_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la essendi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v a_o every-way_n necessary_a existence_n and_o all_o other_o being_n have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o a_o possibility_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v a_o necessity_n of_o not-being_a when_o he_o please_v hence_o possible_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o max._n tyâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_o of_o the_o second_o rate_n xxvi_o and_o damascen_n put_v it_o into_o his_o definition_n of_o angelic_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o grace_n a_o natural_a immortality_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v make_v be_v also_o mutable_a and_o with_o this_o interpretation_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o qualify_v that_o of_o tatianus_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n gâ—â—ecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o not_o die_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o accuse_v aristotle_n ibid._n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reject_v or_o impeach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n theodoret_n decide_v the_o matter_n well_o god_n say_v he_o be_v proper_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o independent_o but_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o must_v consequent_o own_v their_o immortality_n as_o his_o gift_n but_o yet_o â—arther_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v have_v not_o that_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o themselves_o which_o elementary_a body_n have_v nor_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o a_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a violence_n from_o creature_n without_o as_o our_o life_n be_v sometime_o from_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o inconsiderable_a fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 12.4_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v at_o their_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n kill_v that_o they_o can_v but_o only_o manumit_v and_o set_v it_o free_a and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o spirit_n as_o can_v die_v be_v sufficient_o intimate_v when_o this_o be_v make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o immortality_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o our_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n then_o which_o be_v the_o appendagâ—s_n of_o this_o mortal_a decay_n and_o perish_a state_n on_o earth_n 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o body_n too_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 15.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o cit_fw-la who_o skill_n but_o little_a exact_o and_o distinct_o of_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v add_v safe_o and_o modest_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n in_o the_o case_n as_o damascen_n do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o description_n of_o these_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n alone_o who_o make_v they_o know_v comprehensive_o the_o kind_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o be_v chap._n iii_o of_o their_o number_n and_o distinction_n three_o we_o pass_v on_o next_o to_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n and_o under_o that_o head_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o order_n for_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o all_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o sect_n i._o of_o their_o multitude_n the_o angel_n be_v many_o consider_v they_o 37_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o into_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v you_o will_v find_v very_o many_o a_o great_a number_n under_o both_o head_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n be_v somewhat_o silent_a in_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n though_o it_o evident_o enough_o suppose_v it_o and_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v more_o express_a and_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n oâ—_n lie_v 3.8_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v the_o deâ—il_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_n the_o woâ—d_a devil_n include_v all_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v plural_o devil_n saint_n james_n 2.19_o and_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n saint_n peter_n put_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n together_o 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 6._o and_o in_o like_a mannâ—r_n saint_n jude_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n all_o without_o question_n innocent_a and_o holy_a at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o freewill_n prevaricate_a and_o rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n and_o sovereign_n be_v thereupon_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n above_o and_o leave_v under_o a_o irreversible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n angâ—lis_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n teach_v of_o old_a but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a degeneracy_n theodoret_n conceive_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o judg._n how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o be_v call_v good_a be_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o vice_n or_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a shall_v he_o punish_v a_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o be_v engage_v by_o he_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o lust_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n gen._n 6.2_o but_o theodoret_n who_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v censure_v that_o opinion_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dotage_n i_o will_v not_o digress_v further_o into_o
this_o speculation_n from_o hence_o now_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o each_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7.9_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v signanter_n the_o angel_n 6._o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n angel_n of_o light_n the_o elect_a or_o choice_a angel_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o but_o that_o their_o number_n be_v suppose_v great_a and_o formidable_a by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o also_o saint_n mark_n 5.15_o and_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v divers_a sort_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n saint_n matth._n 17.21_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v they_o most_o probable_o in_o number_n this_n eustachius_n collect_v from_o 9_o revel_v 12.4_o where_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v with_o he_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o aquinas_n from_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o which_o he_o expound_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la angelis_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._n wickedness_n do_v natural_o debase_v impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o good_a have_v the_o increase_v of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o chain_n and_o bond_n 2._o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o conflict_n between_o they_o but_o the_o good_a come_v off_o conqueror_n our_o bless_a saviour_n mention_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v by_o computation_n 79992._o 53_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n whereas_o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o legion_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o together_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps._n 78.17_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o myriade_n myriadum_fw-la thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o god_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o before_o he_o ch_z 7.10_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o vast_a but_o uncertain_a our_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o indefinite_o as_o not_o to_o be_v count_v up_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n ch_n 12.12_o so_o we_o translate_v and_o english_a but_o the_o greek_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o do_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a multitude_n saint_n luke_n 12.1_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n host_n 25.3_o and_o bildad_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n we_o may_v soon_o reckon_v up_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o number_n out_o those_o morning-star_n orpheus_n it_o seem_v count_v upon_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n hesiod_n three_o myriad_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o but_o as_o lactantius_n reply_v upon_o the_o one_o so_o max._n tyrius_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a pythagoras_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a apuleius_n deliver_v out_o of_o plato_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n and_o suarez_n think_v 1._o that_o aristotle_n refer_v to_o these_o being_n when_o he_o commend_v that_o of_o thales_n omne_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la plena_fw-la that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o go_n some_o of_o the_o father_n 13._o from_o the_o parable_n saint_n luke_n 15._o have_v reckon_v their_o number_n compare_v with_o mankind_n as_o ninety-nine_a to_o one_o but_o 3._o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o the_o material_a in_o their_o multitude_n sect_n ii_o of_o their_o order_n now_o in_o this_o vast_a multitude_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o settle_a order_n which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v though_o what_o that_o order_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v and_o must_v not_o be_v over-peremptory_a in_o determine_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v the_o very_a fall_v angel_n retain_v yet_o some_o order_n among_o they_o without_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o can_v never_o stand_v saint_n matth._n 12.26_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n â—_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 24._o some_o chief_a devil_n who_o trismegist_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v elsewhere_o satan_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o think_v to_o be_v that_o lucifer_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o however_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v yet_o be_v judge_v to_o compare_v his_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a fall_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o apostate-angel_n whereat_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v glance_v too_o when_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n agreeable_o to_o this_o exposition_n also_o august_n steuchus_n 2._o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n write_v that_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v by_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rhodiginus_fw-la think_v that_o pythagoras_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o teach_v animam_fw-la factis_fw-la alis_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la labi_fw-la we_o can_v doubt_v then_o but_o there_o be_v order_n much_o more_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well-ordered_a host._n we_o read_v express_o of_o a_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o that_o be_v angelorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la a_o chief_a or_o lead_a angel_n and_o of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n by_o name_n saint_n jude_n 9_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12.7_o and_o this_o michael_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v uâ—us_fw-fr è_fw-la principibus_fw-la primis_fw-la dan._n 10.13_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o intimate_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o beside_o seven_o in_o number_n say_v clemens_n alexandrin_n 6._o which_o be_v also_o favour_v not_o only_o by_o tobit_n 12.15_o but_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o revel_v c._n 1.4_o 4.5_o 5.6_o this_o michael_n it_o may_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n bear_v in_o his_o name_n a_o proclamation_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v who_o as_o god_n and_o then_o we_o read_v also_o of_o gabriel_n the_o mighty_a gabriel_n a_o strong_a man_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v he_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o vision_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.21_o and_o after_o to_o zacharias_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o then_o a_o commissioned_n ambassador_n to_o the_o blessedâ—virgin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a name_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o canonical-book_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n but_o four_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a register_n next_o of_o jewish_a belief_n and_o tradition_n raphael_n i._n e._n physic_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a physician_n 1._o send_v to_o heal_v tobit_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3.17_o 12.14_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o h._n
angel_n vriel_n i._n e._n light_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o esdras_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n in_o god_n judgement_n 2_o esdras_n 4.1_o jeremiel_n i._n e._n mercy_n of_o god_n call_v a_o archangel_n 2_o esdras_n 4.36_o and_o salathiel_n or_o sealthiel_n i._n e._n ask_v of_o god_n style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o esdras_n 5.16_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v name_n of_o particular_a angel_n of_o some_o special_a note_n and_o eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v many_o more_o of_o they_o as_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n possible_o to_o touch_v hereafter_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o sacred-writ_a which_o seem_v to_o denote_v certain_a order_n among_o they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n cherubin_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n 3.24_o but_o other_o from_o cherub_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n other_o from_o the_o letter_n chi_fw-mi a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o chaldee_n word_n which_o signify_v pverum_fw-la &_o juvenem_fw-la a_o youth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o express_v their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o wing_n add_v to_o declare_v their_o agility_n and_o dispatch_v these_o we_o read_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o a_o flaming-sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o their_o figure_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n exod._n 25._o 1_o king_n 6._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 10._o seraphim_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o zeal_n angeli_fw-la formâ_fw-la igneâ_fw-la say_v grot._n describe_v each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 6.2_o their_o name_n be_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v possible_o from_o their_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burning-coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o more_o general_o from_o their_o ardent-zeal_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n will_n and_o serve_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ps._n 104.4_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 1.7_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n birth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n probable_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v before_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n proclaim_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o sudden_o say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v with_o that_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o 13._o sing_v their_o christmas_n carole_n together_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o their_o preceptor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n mention_n the_o angel_n under_o four_o distinct_a appellative_n c._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n which_o be_v royal_a seat_n for_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o their_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n principality_n connote_v special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d power_n such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o execute_v authority_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o his_o bare_a permission_n only_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mighty_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8.38_o and_o ephes._n c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n c._n 3.22_o the_o abstract_n all_o along_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o oriental_n for_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v king_n ruler_n prince_n potentate_n mighty_a one_o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conjecture_n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n observable_a among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o adumbrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a throne_n for_o supreme_a monarch_n dominion_n for_o lesser_a king_n principality_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o city_n power_n and_o might_n for_o low_a magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n saint_n hierom_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o several_a name_n either_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o old-testament_n history_n arbitror_fw-la apostolum_n aut_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o medium_n protulisse_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la atque_fw-la principibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tribunis_fw-la &_o centurionibus_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la refertur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la regumque_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sc_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sint_fw-la potestates_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hier._n in_o ephes_n 1._o now_o from_o these_o name_n and_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n some_o have_v venture_v to_o determine_v and_o marshal_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o angel_n into_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a order_n whence_o we_o have_v in_o the_o school_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n â—_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n a_o uppermost_a a_o middle_a a_o low_a and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v place_v three_o rank_n or_o choires_n of_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n in_o the_o middle_n dominion_n might_n power_n in_o the_o low_a principality_n archangel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fancy_n have_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n wrap_v up_o with_o saint_n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o divine_a oeconomy_n only_o that_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v warn_v we_o sufficient_o against_o all_o such_o gnostic_n or_o pretender_n unto_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v coloss._n 2.18_o and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o intimate_v so_o many_o distinct_a order_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v put_v the_o nine_o name_n together_o as_o well_o as_o this_o his_o fame_a disciple_n or_o if_o several_a name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denote_v their_o order_n he_o can_v have_v add_v more_o to_o the_o number_n e._n gr_n a_o order_n of_o fighter_n 14._o the_o heavenly_a host_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o order_n of_o watcher_n out_o of_o daniel_n a_o chorus_n of_o morning-star_n out_o of_o job_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n quote_v ignatius_n for_o a_o asserter_n of_o this_o same_o hierarchy_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n 8._o but_o vedelius_fw-la contend_v against_o he_o strong_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n refer_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o supposititious_a however_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o enumeration_n agree_v with_o dionysius_n and_o there_o be_v two_o fresh_a one_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n vallae_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 4.8_o very_o angry_o expostulate_v with_o the_o latin_n for_o omit_v nine_o time_n holy_a in_o their_o version_n 4.3_o which_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n as_o lose_v by_o this_o defect_n of_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o ter_z trinum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o he_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n but_o revius_n answer_v he_o well_o enough_o ibid._n that_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n and_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o nine_o time_n holy_a there_o neither_o but_o most_o of_o they_o thrice_o only_o as_o we_o read_v it_o however_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o celebrate_a number_n instead_o of_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o direct_a opposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o have_v range_v the_o devil_n into_o nine_o order_n too_o in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o be_v pseudothei_n false-god_n who_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o they_o call_v beelzebub_n in_o the_o second_o be_v spiritus_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o but_o then_o to_o this_o general_n we_o have_v another_o word_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o english_a distinguish_v not_o at_o all_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o denote_v a_o particular_a service_n under_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.12_o like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o serve_v table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o this_o special_a deaconry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_o send_v forth_o and_o commissioned_n as_o legate_n and_o officer_n from_o above_o thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n annotat._n revel_v 1.4_o and_o 4.5_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o angel_n employ_v and_o ministration_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o 1._o with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o christ_n god-man_n 3._o to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n sect._n i._n their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o god_n almighty_a damascen_n put_v this_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o his_o glorious_a court_n and_o presence_n wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v so_o a_o chief_a among_o they_o say_v to_o zacharias_n i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 22.19_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o guard_n or_o retinue_n of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o and_o in_o this_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n or_o presence_n in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o in_o other_o consist_v whereas_o otherwise_o god_n be_v omni-present_a and_o everywhere_o alike_o as_o arnobius_n say_v viz._n in_o this_o his_o train_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o present_a where_o his_o court_n be_v that_o be_v 5.1_o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n keep_v their_o station_n and_o rendezvous_n hence_o jacob_n have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sai_z gen._n 28.16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n court_n or_o palace_n as_o our_o learned_a mede_n have_v it_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v represent_v come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n of_o the_o same_o appearance_n too_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v as_o saint_n jude_n record_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o by_o his_o saint_n unless_o by_o saint_n we_o mean_v these_o holy_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4.13_o 17._o a_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o find_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n deuter._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount-paran_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o as_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n also_o relate_v ps._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n there_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n meaning_n moses_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o howbeit_o in_o the_o old-testament_n story_n it-self_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o term_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exod._n 19_o the_o expression_n therefore_o seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n matth._n 16.27_o saint_n mark_n 8.38_o thus_o heaven_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a residence_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o angel_n saint_n jude_n 6._o ver_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therâ—_n and_o according_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o have_v set_v the_o example_n ch._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v where_o thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o myriad_o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n present_a of_o old_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v upon_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n most_o probable_o the_o seraphim_n or_o angel_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n before_o the_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worshp_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ps._n 138.1_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n i_o note_v before_o and_o the_o greek_a here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la in_o the_o view_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n caution_v against_o rash_a vow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_n they_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_n the_o word_n collective_o as_o we_o do_v man_n turk_n spaniard_n etc._n
etc._n or_o as_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o plural_a 6._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o probable_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_n and_o cover_v with_o two_o mighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n hebr._n 9.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whence_o that_o know_a compellation_n of_o almighty_a god_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o we_o have_v it_o again_o ps._n 80.1_o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_v shine_v forth_o and_o in_o hezâ—kâ—ah's_n prayer_n isa._n 37.16_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_fw-we of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 91.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n viz._n as_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n agrippa_z in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o josephus_n join_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o near_o relate_v each_o to_o other_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o opinion_n still_o continue_v with_o that_o people_n that_o in_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o especial_a presence_n the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n and_o cite_v by_o master_n mede_n from_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o substantial_a management_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o all_o together_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thus_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v still_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n some_o such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_n treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o woman_n be_v cover_v and_o veil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n chrys._n word_n it_o cor._n he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o argument_n the_o suppose_a presence_n of_o angel_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o despise_v man_n say_v saint_n chrysost._n on_o the_o place_n yet_o reverence_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n theophylact._n debet_fw-la inquit_fw-la superioribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la mulier_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la velamen_fw-la gestare_fw-la i._n e._n servitutis_fw-la insigne_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudore_fw-la ducta_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la impudica_fw-la appareat_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o thus_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.10_o upon_o which_o text_n saint_n chrys._n excellent_o see_v nat_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o with_o we_o and_o by_o we_o the_o power_n above_o come_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o earnest_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o commemorate_a in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a down_o as_o with_o their_o face_n of_o old_a towards_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n conceive_v most_o undoubted_o of_o christian_a oratory_n reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditor_n upon_o occasion_n in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n or_o apothecarys_n shop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n cor._n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o nat_n and_o again_o think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o invocate_v god_n namely_o with_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v and_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v thou_o unto_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v yet_o admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o communicate_v careless_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a hymn_n let_v none_o at_o that_o time_n intermingle_v worldly_a thought_n but_o remove_v and_o banish_v all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o translate_v himself_o whole_o into_o heaven_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o wing_n with_o cherubim_n so_o let_v he_o offer_v the_o all_o holy_a hymn_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o add_v but_o one_o quotation_n more_o instead_o of_o many_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o laugh_v at_o church_n hebr._n when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n say_v he_o thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o all_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o fleer_v and_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v everywhere_o present_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o all_o be_v there_o fill_v with_o those_o incorporeal_a power_n ii_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o his_o attendant_n but_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n pay_v their_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o continual_o laud_v and_o glorify_v of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o liturgy_n or_o sacred_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6.3_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o hic_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n whereto_o well_o agree_v the_o vision_n of_o ignatius_n as_o socrates_n report_v it_o 8._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recommend_v the_o custom_n of_o alternate-singing_a to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o seem_v their_o mutual_a antiphon_n and_o responsal_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o among_o we_o except_o against_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o choires_n and_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o devout_a anthem_n sancti_fw-la saint_n augustin_n call_v they_o hymnidicos_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la and_o athanasius_n put_v hymnis_fw-la dicendis_fw-la aptum_fw-la into_o his_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o their_o most_o delightful_a and_o continual_a employment_n angelorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la laudatio_fw-la &_o hymnorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la theodoret._n divin_n decret_n epit._n they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 4.8_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a devotion_n and_o service_n whereto_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n they_o make_v some_o fresh_a addition_n thus_o at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n they_o chant_v forth_o the_o maker_n praise_n job_n 38._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v when_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o they_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n saint_n luk._n 15.10_o when_o one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v publish_v the_o bless_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n we_o find_v that_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n saint_n luke_n 2._o and_o another_o parcel_n yet_o of_o their_o occasional_a service_n saint_n john_n give_v we_o revel_v 7.11_o 12._o all_o the_o
angel_n say_v he_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n where_o we_o observe_v also_o a_o decent_a reverence_n and_o uniformity_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o our_o instruction_n doubtless_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n compose_v of_o laud_n and_o praise_n doxology_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o therefore_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la b._n spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la adorantes_fw-la concinunt_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la laudant_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la illi_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la magnificè_fw-la &_o honorabiliter_fw-la d._n aug._n med._n c._n 33._o well_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n take_v in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o their_o holy_a office_n into_o her_o public_a service_n so_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n evermore_o praise_v thou_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o again_o after_o we_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n there_o follow_v that_o angelic_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n that_o sweet-singer_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o backwardness_n or_o impute_v a_o negligence_n and_o forgetfulness_n to_o they_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v himself_o in_o that_o celestial_a employment_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o supply_n of_o those_o high_a measure_n of_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n ps._n 103.20_o 21._o and_o again_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_n you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n psal._n 148.1_o 2._o iii_o these_o minister_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o ready_a messenger_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n observe_v his_o order_n go_v upon_o his_o errand_n and_o embassy_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n thus_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o employ_v they_o about_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la autem_fw-la hymnos_fw-la decantant_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la etiam_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la ministrant_fw-la theodoret._n divin_n decret_n epit._n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n just_o now_o recite_v you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v always_o at_o his_o beck_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o signify_v or_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v present_o on_o the_o wing_n swift_o fly_v in_o iacob_n vision_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la solumque_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la servire_fw-la nutibus_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussiâ—_n ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la apparitores_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sometime_o they_o be_v dispatch_v to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o several_a message_n of_o glad-tiding_n we_o read_v of_o by_o and_o from_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o abraham_n daniel_n zacharias_n the_o blessed-virgin_n saint_n john_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n revel_v 15.6_o 7._o as_o on_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n gen._n 19_o on_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o on_o the_o assyrian_a host_n 2_o king_n 19_o on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o 16._o but_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o work_v deliverance_n and_o bring_v supply_n extraordinary_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o specify_v and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o far_o in_o this_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesiod_n to_o this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o devout_a orderly_a and_o unanimous_a diligent_a and_o unwearied_a in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o religious_a acknowledgement_n a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n too_o like_v unto_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n sect_n ii_o their_o ministry_n unto_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n saint_n john_n 1.51_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n here_o now_o i_o may_v entertain_v you_o with_o a_o prolix_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o all_o along_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n most_o of_o which_o the_o devout_a gerhard_n have_v summary_o lay_v together_o angelus_n ejus_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la nunciat_fw-la xxvi_o nativitatem_fw-la manifestat_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la fugere_fw-la mandat_fw-la angeli_fw-la serviunt_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la ministrant_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la angelus_n ei_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la ago_o apparet_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la resurrectione_n angeli_fw-la praestò_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ascensione_n aderunt_fw-la in_o futurâ_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la reversione_n 1._o to_o signalise_v his_o advent_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o immediate_a forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n unto_o zacharias_n saint_n lukeâ—_n 13_o and_o then_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ver_fw-la 30.31_o resolve_v her_o doubt_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o after_o that_o assure_v joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n mat._n 1.20_o 2._o at_o his_o birth_n as_o have_v be_v somewhere_o already_o intimate_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o good_a news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o in_o consort_n with_o he_o glorify_v and_o laud_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n by_o the_o angel_n adore_v and_o worship_v by_o those_o know_v and_o
bless_a spirit_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o his_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o the_o apostle_n add_v it_o as_o a_o considerable_a link_n to_o his_o golden-chain_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o great_a and_o acknowledgee_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o then_o during_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n watch_v over_o he_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o infancy_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n malice_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n till_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o word_n saint_n mat._n 2.13_o 14._o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o after_o that_o warn_v he_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 22._o at_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n conflict_v thereupon_o with_o the_o tempter_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o congratulate_v his_o triumph_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v saint_n mark_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o ch_z 1.13_o provide_v it_o be_v like_a for_o his_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o support_v all_o the_o while_n there_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n matthew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o temptation_n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o evangel_n ch_z 4.11_o ne_fw-la deesse_fw-la viderentur_fw-la angeli_fw-la cui_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la impegerat_fw-la tentator_n spectatores_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conflictûs_fw-la socii_fw-la triumphi_fw-la at_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o himself_o perfect_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o disposal_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v of_o he_o saint_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o if_o need_n be_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v but_o ask_v his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 26.53_o 4._o after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n open_v his_o grave_a and_o remove_v his_o tombstone_n behold_v say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n saint_n matth._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v and_o witness_n his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o angel_n ch_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o perplex_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shining-garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 5._o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o attendant_n confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o preach_v thereupon_o a_o second_o come_v of_o his_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o thence_o act._n 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o iust._n martyr_n expound_v that_o in_o ps._n 24._o attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n p._n 255._o he_o need_v not_o the_o angel_n help_v indeed_o to_o transport_v he_o thither_o to_o remove_v impediment_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o come_v about_o he_o to_o applaud_v he_o as_o victor_n domini_fw-la and_o sing_v together_o in_o jubilee_n modulate_v a_o new_a song_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o their_o agree_a harmony_n 6._o then_o after_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o pour_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o find_v thâ—y_v wait_v upon_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n i_o bâ—hâ—ld_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n thâ—t_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n revel_v 5.11_o 12._o upon_o occasion_n they_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o thence_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v add_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 22.16_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n ch_n 12.7_o last_o at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o they_o be_v again_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n awaken_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o decretory_a sentence_n then_o give_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 87._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n mark_n 8.38_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o the_o trumpeâ—_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tâ—eth_n saint_n matth._n 13_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o â—irst_n to_o last_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n aâ—_n the_o â—inal_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o angel_n we_o seâ—_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a
attend_v he_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o common_o allege_v for_o this_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o yet_o if_o take_v and_o expound_v as_o general_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yea_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o which_o be_v from_o thence_o most_o probable_o derive_v do_v very_o much_o favour_v it_o lxâ—i_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la be_v positive_a and_o severe_a in_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-scriptural_a anti-scriptural_a unreasonable_a 15._o but_o the_o learned_a zanchie_a be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o common_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v much_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o i_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o they_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v beâ—n_v of_o this_o judgement_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a ibid._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o â—arther_o and_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o â—very_n faithful_a person_n have_v his_o certain_a angel_n assign_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o thâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n abouâ—_n angel_n propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v â—low_v â—rom_o the_o jewâ—_n as_o justin_n and_o eusebius_n testolin_n however_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o relate_n 1._o nâ—w_v it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v thâ—ir_a angel_n appoint_v they_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v genii_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o fâ—w_a authority_n first_o of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o of_o pagan-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iust._n martyr_n qu._n &_o resp._n p._n 410._o aliquibus_fw-la angâ—lis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la crâ—ditam_fw-la esse_fw-la curam_fw-la ne_fw-la choose_fw-la laederent_fw-la &_o perniciem_fw-la cis_fw-la asserrent_fw-la scelerati_fw-la &_o exâ—crati_fw-la daemon_n theodoret._n divin_n decret_a epit._n c._n de_fw-fr angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la de_fw-fr platoâ—e_fw-fr testâ—tur_fw-la apulâ—ius_n plato_n autumat_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o cuslode_v singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la qui_fw-la nemini_fw-la conspicui_fw-la semper_fw-la adsint_fw-la arbitri_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d max._n tyrius_n diss._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n epist._n diss._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n well_fw-mi ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n demanârunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n propagata_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n utì_n è_fw-fr zanchio_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la confirmant_fw-la magis_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n vide_fw-la ludou._n viu._n in_o aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 11._o quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la studium_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la barbaris_fw-la traxit_fw-la originem_fw-la tatiani_n orat._n contra_fw-la graecos_n jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v ioseph_n two_o son_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o â—vil_n bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48_o 1â—_n where_o he_o manifest_o point_v at_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v all_o along_o take_v the_o care_n of_o himself_o whoeâ—er_o he_o be_v but_o than_o he_o assign_v he_o over_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o grandchild_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n together_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n saint_n matth._n 18.10_o from_o whence_o saint_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o saint_n if_o not_o all_o other_o have_v their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60._o in_o s._n matth._n but_o yet_o he_o determine_v not_o peremptory_o one_o particular_a angel_n to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o church_n in_o mary_n house_n say_v when_o saint_n peter_n knock_v at_o door_n who_o they_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n fast_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12.15_o and_o this_o as_o zanchie_a note_n 15._o juxtà _fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o origen_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o angel_n similitèr_fw-la ergò_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostoli_fw-la angelus_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n &_o singulorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o numeros_fw-la hom._n 1._o this_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a guardian-angel_n in_o the_o speaker_n but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v also_o render_v somewhat_o the_o more_o dubious_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a agreement_n about_o the_o time_n when_o this_o angel_n enter_v upon_o his_o suppose_a charge_n some_o say_v at_o the_o nativity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la 18._o ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 12._o with_o who_o agree_v saint_n augustin_n maximum_fw-la aestimo_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la angelum_fw-la pacis_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la i_o dedisti_fw-la other_o upon_o baptism_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v singulis_n pveris_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la certum_fw-la assignari_fw-la angelum_fw-la other_o not_o only_o before_o baptism_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n too_o even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o infuse_v whence_o tertullian_n ascribe_v all_o those_o good_a office_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n heathen_a divide_v among_o several_a feign_a goddess_n as_o alemonia_n so_o call_v from_o nourish_v the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n nona_fw-la and_o decima_fw-la from_o the_o month_n of_o note_n for_o child-bearing_a partula_n from_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o lucina_n from_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o light_n omnem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la serendi_fw-la struendi_fw-la fingendi_fw-la paraturam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la utique_fw-la potestas_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ministra_fw-la modulatur_fw-la nos_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la angelos_n dicimus_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 37._o the_o pythagorean_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n attend_v he_o which_o mahomet_n have_v adopt_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o say_n of_o empedocles_n suprâ—_n binos_fw-la genios_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la natali_fw-la diâ—_n cuiquâ—_n mortali_fw-la deorum_fw-la munere_fw-la datos_fw-la bonum_fw-la scil_n &_o malum_fw-la which_o origen_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mislike_v vnicuique_fw-la duo_fw-la assistunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la alter_fw-la justitiae_fw-la alter_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o stoic_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o genium_fw-la &_o junonem_fw-la which_o though_o lipsius_n interpret_v genium_fw-la nempe_fw-la viris_fw-la junonem_fw-la faeminis_fw-la other_o understand_v after_o another_o fashion_n junonem_fw-la &_o genium_fw-la suum_fw-la singulis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesides_fw-la &_o oppugnatores_fw-la again_o the_o egyptian_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v three_o angel_n one_o to_o govern_v his_o immortal_a soul_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v sacer_n daemon_n a_o second_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n call_v his_o genius_n and_o a_o three_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o vocation_n or_o employment_n style_v therefore_o spiritus_fw-la professionis_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o uncertain_o and_o at_o random_n we_o guess_v at_o these_o matter_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o war_n against_o ephes._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o ps._n 91._o and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o text._n yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v ps._n 34._o we_o be_v to_o construe_v it_o angel_n 8._o for_o he_o
speak_v of_o a_o host_n and_o often_o by_o the_o hebrew_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a ch_z thus_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o with_o 1._o chr._n 11.4_o frog_n for_o frog_n psal._n 78.45_o tree_n for_o tree_n quail_n for_o quail_n ps._n 105.33_o 40._o ship_n for_o ship_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o with_o 2_o chron._n 9.21_o the_o fowl_n for_o fowl_n ps._n 8.9_o spear_n for_o spear_n 2_o king_n 11.10_o with_o 2_o chron._n 23.9_o we_o find_v in_o sacred_a writ_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n bring_v message_n to_o divers_a person_n gabriel_n for_o instance_n send_v to_o daniel_n to_o zacharias_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n take_v care_n for_o and_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o sundry_a person_n at_o once_o 20._o open_v the_o prison-dore_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n thence_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o again_o we_o have_v many_o angel_n joint_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o single_a person_n so_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rejoice_v over_o one_o penitent_a saint_n luke_n 15._o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n at_o his_o decease_n ch_n 16.22_o from_o whence_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assert_v some_o one_o angel_n ordinary_o attend_v every_o good_a man_n for_o that_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o allow_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o more_o when_o god_n please_v and_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o opnion_n be_v usual_o deliver_v vnicuique_fw-la electo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la angelum_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vero_fw-la plureâ—_n now_o though_o all_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n quatenùs_fw-la viatores_fw-la â—_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o traveller_n here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n almighty_a and_o allege_v that_o they_o sin_v hebr._n ex_fw-la defect_n huius_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la for_o want_n of_o this_o help_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a share_n in_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v remarkable_a enough_o 18.10_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v a_o translation_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o thence_o credible_a that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o providence_n now_o beside_o the_o universal_a providence_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o common_a providence_n whereby_o god_n uphold_v and_o guide_v the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v republic_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o angel_n be_v with_o great_a consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n collect_v out_o of_o daniel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o as_o god_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o concern_v of_o single_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n but_o then_o say_v he_o further_o those_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n peculiar_o who_o as_o he_o sustain_v with_o a_o special_a providence_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v guardian-angel_n unto_o to_o direct_v their_o step_n and_o succeed_v their_o endeavour_n agreeable_o whereto_o the_o apostle_n â—alls_v the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o advise_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o waive_v all_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n two_o point_n there_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v their_o angel_n by_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34.7_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal._n 91.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o god_n make_v he_o their_o refuge_n and_o know_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 9_o 10_o 14._o sanctus_n sacer_fw-la angelus_n astat_fw-la xxvi_o and_o then_o 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v excâ—â—â—â—_n from_o this_o ministry_n however_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d some_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v presume_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n only_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n viz._n upon_o occasion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a and_o good_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n saint_n cyril_n note_v it_o of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o be_v suppose_v the_o very_a supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a hierarchy_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 6._o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o of_o our_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o administratorii_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o he_o add_v the_o same_o yoke_n heb._n if_o one_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o master_n beck_n none_o of_o they_o think_v this_o service_n too_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a but_o esteem_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v sect_n iv._o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a i_o proceed_v therefore_o four_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o good_a turn_n or_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o their_o trust_n and_o commission_n menander_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o moderator_n of_o life_n seneca_n paedagogos_fw-la our_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n 19_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o mortal_n epicteâ—us_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o curatour_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v zeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o word_n be_v all_o significative_a of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o they_o but_o for_o method-sake_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o chief_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n i._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n help_v deliverance_n and_o supply_n first_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n upon_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v message_n from_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n tabulam_fw-la in_o cebes_n his_o table_n the_o genius_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old-man_n with_o a_o paper_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o something_o and_o command_v those_o that_o enter_v into_o life_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n and_o certify_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old-age_n gen._n 18._o and_o after_o to_o lot_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o he_o to_o sly_a out_o speedy_o from_o thence_o ch_n 19_o and_o the_o law_n be_v
say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o i_o show_v ch._n before_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n a_o angel_n meet_v balaam_n the_o prophet_n though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o very_o good_a character_n in_o a_o perverse_a way_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v reveal_v numb_a 22._o daniel_n have_v his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.22.23_o ch_n 10._o and_o 11._o so_o throughout_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n talk_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o this_o and_o that_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o zech._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o 2.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o angel_n bring_v the_o welcome_a message_n of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o that_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o proclaim_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o angel_n appear_v thrice_o to_o joseph_n as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o ch._n another_o occasion_n first_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o take_n to_o he_o marry_o his_o espouse_a wife_n afterward_o to_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v with_o the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n saint_n matth._n 1.20_o 21._o 2.13_o 20_o 22._o the_o angel_n also_o as_o i_o have_v ibid._n show_v preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n saint_n luke_n 24._o and_o testify_v from_o heaven_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o his_o second_o come_v thence_o act_v 1._o a_o angel_n signify_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a revel_v 1.1_o 22.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n occasional_o to_o man_n by_o angel_n seem_v point_v at_o in_o that_o of_o elihu_n job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o concern_v saint_n paul_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_z if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o their_o doctrinal_a ministry_n be_v not_o ordinary_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o substitute_v other_o legate_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o men._n malachi_n have_v it_o of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n viz._n in_o our_o nature_n a_o person_n far_o transcendent_a to_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o this_o belove_a son_n of_o he_o god_n incarnate_a that_o great_a prophet_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v unto_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o continue_v and_o propagate_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n after_o they_o too_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v teach_v other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o these_o visible_a minister_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v as_o angel_n saint_n paul_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o once_o so_o receive_v he_o gal._n 4.14_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o suggest_v revel_v 2_o and_o 3_o ch_n to_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o direct_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o angel_n call_v philip_n towards_o the_o south_n to_o meet_v the_o eunuch_n and_o preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o act_v 8._o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n there_o who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n satisfy_v peter_n too_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10._o a_o angel_n also_o invite_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n ch_n 16._o so_o forward_o be_v these_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o themselves_o with_o admiration_n look_v down_o into_o and_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a honour_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o man_n to_o confer_v this_o angelical-office_n and_o employment_n on_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o these_o in_o our_o own_o flesh._n for_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n nor_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n neither_o without_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o consternation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o people_n stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o sampson_n mother_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judg._n 13.6_o and_o of_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o stand_v tremble_v dan._n 10.8_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v usual_o begin_v their_o message_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o daniâ—l_o ch._n 10.2_o so_o to_o zacharias_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o so_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fear_v not_o mary_n ver._n 30._o so_o to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n ch._n 2.10_o so_o to_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n grave_n fear_v nâ—t_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v saint_n matth._n 28.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o send_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o ordinary_o by_o ambassador_n of_o our_o own_o make_v and_o kind_n mortal-man_n like_o our_o sâ—lves_n man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o hebr._n 7.8_o 23._o saint_n paul_n yet_o give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n say_v he_o in_o earthen-vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n declare_v and_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a and_o frail_a men._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v far_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o make_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o pay_v they_o all_o due_a reverence_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o christ_n vicar_n observe_v they_o amid_o their_o weakness_n and_o
again_o and_o alittle_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n call_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o now_o be_v awaken_v he_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n lie_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v awake_a expect_v whether_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n again_o and_o whether_o it_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o at_o last_o the_o voice_n awaken_v he_o a_o three_o time_n call_v he_o as_o before_z by_o name_n and_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o retire_v speedy_o out_o of_o that_o town_n with_o his_o family_n for_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o plague_n will_v rage_v horrible_o there_o to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o soon_o after_o the_o plague_n indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o town_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v amyraldus_n be_v certain_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o favourable_a and_o benign_a providence_n ofgod_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unavoidable_a ibid._n thus_o much_o in_o effect_n apuleius_n tell_v we_o of_o socrates_n his_o daemon_n out_o of_o plato_n that_o socratis_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o erterprise_n and_o undertake_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v he_o to_o use_v caution_n and_o either_o forbear_v awhile_o or_o steer_v another_o course_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n thus_o expound_v homer_n allow_v to_o the_o principal_a hero_n certos_fw-la deos_fw-la discriminum_fw-la &_o periculorum_fw-la comites_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o or_o prevent_v and_o ward_v off_o danger_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o bring_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a and_o real_a help_n supply_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_n himâ—punc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34._o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v many_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v hagar_n by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shur_n and_o say_v hagar_n sarah_n maid_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o flâ—e_v fâ—om_n the_o face_n of_o my_o mâ—stress_n sarai_n aâ—d_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v unto_o thy_o mistress_n â—nd_v submit_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n aâ—d_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o far_o nâ—meâ—shmael_n â—shmael_z that_o be_v god_n shall_v hear_v becausâ—â—he_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n gen._n 16.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o agâ—â—n_o when_o she_o and_o that_o son_n of_o she_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n and_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n and_o she_o casâ—_n the_o child_n under_o the_o shrub_n and_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o over-against_o he_o a_o good_a way_n off_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v god_n say_v the_o text_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o ail_v thou_o hagar_n fear_v not_o for_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n where_o he_o be_v arise_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o i_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o the_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v gen._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n elijah_n in_o like_a manner_n threaten_v by_o jezebel_n â—led_v to_o beersheba_n where_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n â—at_a down_o in_o great_a discontent_n under_o a_o juniper-tree_n desirous_a rather_o to_o die_v than_o live_v and_o say_v the_o text_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o sleep_v under_o the_o juniper-tree_n behold_v a_o angel_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o cruise_n of_o water_n at_o his_o head_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n be_v and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n bring_v to_o elijah_n we_o may_v call_v angel_n food_n as_o possible_o the_o israelite_n mannah_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v 2._o before_o suggest_v but_o because_o procure_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o elijah_n afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o go_v along_o with_o ahaziah_n the_o three_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o have_v before_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o angelical_a ministry_n most_o probable_o destroy_v the_o first_o and_o second_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o three_o also_o terrify_v with_o their_o example_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o 2_o king_n 1._o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o the_o vision_n ch._n 6._o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n there_o fly_v say_v the_o text_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o he_o have_v a_o live-coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v vers._n 5_o 6_o 7._o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o and_o strengthen_v of_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o temptation_n and_o bitter_a agony_n as_o have_v be_v show_v câ—_n already_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n saint_n paul_n have_v relate_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o at_o sea_n add_v remarkable_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n at_o sodom_n pull_v lot_n into_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v those_o that_o assault_v he_o with_o blindness_n gen._n 19.10_o 11._o and_o after_o that_o they_o warn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o bring_v his_o kindred_n and_o good_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o destroy_v ver._n 13._o and_o not_o content_a with_o a_o naked_a warning_n when_o the_o morning_n arise_v they_o hasten_v he_o again_o say_v arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o two_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o linger_v say_v the_o text_n the_o man_n lay_v â—old_a upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o â—pon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o two_o daughter_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n nor_o do_v they_o leave_v they_o quiet_o there_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n but_z when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o abroad_o they_o add_v escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a â—scape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n cry_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v
give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n say_v hurt_v not_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n revel_v 7.2_o 3._o king_n hezekiah_n in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n begird_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o power_n and_o multitude_n he_o be_v no-way_n able_a to_o resist_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o work_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o he_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o before_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o insult_a enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o and_o such_o another_o story_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o maccabeus_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o helper_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la 2_o maccab._n 11.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o his_o prayer_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o like_a aid_n encourage_v by_o this_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n ch._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o famous_a confessor_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v hananiah_n michael_n and_o azariah_n dan._n 1._o when_o cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a be_v yet_o strange_o preserve_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o indemnify_v amid_o the_o rage_a flame_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v there_o with_o they_o so_o that_o that_o most_o furious_a and_o devour_a element_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o do_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o scorch_a that_o it_o consume_v the_o man_n who_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3._o and_o when_o daniel_n another_o of_o the_o confessor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o ch._n 1._o call_v there_o the_o four_o child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n when_o he_o i_o say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o restrain_v the_o wild_a appetite_n of_o those_o greedy_a beast_n of_o prey_n and_o after_o a_o most_o unwonted_a manner_n preserve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n dan._n 6._o my_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o person_n plain_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o apostle_n martyrology_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o who_o be_v say_v through_o faith_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n viz._n god_n by_o his_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o the_o common-prison_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o animate_v they_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 5.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n peter_n after_o that_o imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v over_o for_o security_n to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v thence_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o a_o angel_n lose_v of_o his_o chain_n cause_v the_o irongate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o conduct_v of_o he_o through_o the_o street_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o a_o great_a while_n till_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v be_v the_o commissioned_n instrument_n of_o extraordinary_a escape_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n sometime_o too_o they_o be_v send_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v in_o case_n of_o hurt_n sickness_n or_o disease_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o lay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a half-withered_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o heinsius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o cyril_n be_v 20._o yearly_a at_o pentecost_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o whosoever_o then_o fiâ—st_v after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v saint_n john_n 5.3_o 4._o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v perhaps_o those_o choice_a receipt_n which_o m._n antoninus_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o to_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o signify_v a_o divine_a physician_n send_v to_o heal_v old_a tobit_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n his_o daughter-in-law_n of_o she_o reproach_v barrenness_n to_o scale_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o tobit_n be_v eye_n and_o to_o give_v sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobit_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o former_a husband_n before_o they_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o tobit_n 3_o and_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v so_o ready_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o this_o divinity_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n upon_o occasion_n that_o he_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v his_o trouble_a and_o discontent_a wife_n upon_o his_o son_n journey_n from_o she_o with_o it_o take_v no_o care_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o safety_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n and_o his_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o he_o shall_v return_v safe_a ch._n 5.20_o 21._o hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a apposite_a instance_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n throughout_o their_o life_n instruct_v defend_v comfort_v help_a and_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v then_o most_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o at_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o may_v look_v for_o strength_n and_o support_v from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o suggest_v custodi_fw-la already_o that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o their_o help_n can_v but_o be_v very_o acceptable_a all_o other_o visible_a help_n then_o fail_v and_o the_o devil_n ply_v of_o his_o assault_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o gazaeus_n to_o insert_v this_o intercalare_fw-la distichon_fw-la in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o to_o his_o angel-keeper_n angelo_n mi_fw-mi bene_fw-la dux_fw-la animae_fw-la bene_fw-la mentis_fw-la achates_n quo_fw-la sine_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nolo_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o death_n as_o gerhard_n speak_v sacr._n we_o fear_v especial_o the_o craft_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o serpent_n who_o do_v insidiari_fw-la calcaneo_fw-la ply_v at_o the_o heel_n the_o heel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o the_o extreme_a term_n of_o life_n be_v death_n in_o that_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o convey_v the_o soul_n whâ—n_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n into_o the_o heauâ—â—ly_a paradise_n 52._o tertuâ—â—â—â—â—_n stileâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z the_o câ—â—lers_n forth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—uch_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—hem_n 〈◊〉_d â—uram_fw-la diversorii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preparation_n 〈◊〉_d those_o mâ—nsions_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o agreeable_o â—o_o which_o we_o â—ave_n â—omewâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o platonist_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n plato_n docuit_fw-la â—bi_fw-la uâ—â—a_fw-la edith_v 〈…〉_z est_fw-la cundem_fw-la illum_fw-la genium_fw-la raptare_fw-la illich_o &_o 〈◊〉_d veluâ—_fw-la custodiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—â—â—ium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n to_o lodge_v the_o depart_a spirit_n safe_o in_o
its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unquestionable_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o lazarus_n for_o our_o encouragement_n the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n saint_n luke_n 10.22_o that_o be_v by_o they_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o refreshment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o that_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o probable_o be_v elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o he_o mount_v to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o saint_n luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o thâ—ir_a joy_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o at_o last_o into_o their_o own_o number_n in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o those_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la scissuras_fw-la restaurari_fw-la expectant_a 27._o say_v saint_n augustin_n by_o who_o they_o expect_v the_o rent_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o so_o many_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o restore_v thus_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o along_o and_o everywhere_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o they_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o good_a they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o god_n see_v fit_v for_o they_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n â—or_a the_o preservation_n health_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o good_a name_n guard_v they_o from_o thâ—_n invasion_n of_o evil_n and_o hurtful_a spirit_n make_o a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v xxvi_o work_v â—â—â—ir_a prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n importance_n relate_v to_o the_o most_o considerable_a turn_n of_o their_o life_n assist_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o danâ—erâ—_n extraordinary_a heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n 〈…〉_z comâ—orting_v and_o relieve_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o any_o condition_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o at_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o death_n too_o wait_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o those_o region_n of_o felicity_n where_o no_o hazard_n or_o danger_n can_v far_o reach_v they_o these_o say_v saint_n augustin_n 27._o be_v the_o guardian-keeper_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o nâ—w_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n that_o encompass_v she_o about_o watch_v and_o observe_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o night_n over_o her_o flock_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n snatch_v our_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o comfort_v they_o also_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o love_v these_o thâ—ir_a fellow-citizen_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o vigilant_a industry_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o solicit_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o acâ—â—ve_v messenger_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n they_o assist_v â—â—em_v in_o their_o labour_n protect_v they_o in_o their_o rest_n hearten_v they_o in_o their_o fights_z and_o crown_v they_o upon_o their_o victory_n sect_n v._o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o superfluousness_n of_o angelic-ministry_n remove_v now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v or_o say_v within_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a since_o god_n himself_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o at_o hand_n and_o of_o power_n unquestionable_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o â—an_v desire_n and_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o or_o receive_v from_o they_o i_o will_v offer_v a_o few_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o prejudice_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o angel_n interposure_n as_o those_o heathen_n do_v who_o confine_v of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o ease_n and_o happiness_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o sublunary_a world_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a of_o certain_a middle_a nature_n as_o agent_n and_o messenger_n for_o dispatch_v between_o they_o and_o mortal_n inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolâ—sque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la ceu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la apulâ—ius_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n socr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n ubiquity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n forbid_v to_o surmise_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pen_v and_o coop_v up_o anywhere_o or_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n from_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o effect_v any_o thâ—ng_n be_v â—_o trouble_v disturbance_n or_o burden_n to_o he_o who_o create_v the_o universe_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v ignoratio_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliena_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sustinendi_fw-la muneris_fw-la propter_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la difficultas_fw-la mâ—â—imè_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o majestatem_fw-la deorum_fw-la balbus_n apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n â—_o but_o then_o the_o same_o knowledge_n forbid_v we_o also_o once_o to_o opine_n or_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a competent_a judge_n of_o his_o work_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a reason_n or_o account_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o excellency_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o exact_a wisdom_n mensurâ_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la wisd._n 11._o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o make_v they_o all_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v the_o need_n or_o usefulness_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o hasty_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v spare_v and_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n m._n antoninus_n i_o remember_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v and_o trouble_v we_o as_o thorn_n and_o briar_n etc._n etc._n bid_v to_o decline_v they_o 50._o if_o we_o can_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n but_o not_o to_o start_v that_o bold_a and_o idle_a question_n of_o curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n as_o he_o add_v for_o we_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o understand_v nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v deserve_v from_o a_o artificer_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o blame_v thiâ—_n and_o that_o tool_n or_o contrivance_n for_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o the_o master_n well_o enough_o know_v the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o that_o profound_a reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 6._o as_o he_o instruct_v we_o elsewhere_o to_o pronounce_v even_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o reach_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n though_o we_o ken_v it_o not_o nay_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v contrive_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o best_o as_o it_o be_v this_o i_o premise_v in_o the_o general_n to_o silence_v all_o importunate_a and_o presumptuous_a inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o account_n of_o god_n almighty's_n work_v and_o providence_n it_o shall_v suâ—â—â—ce_v at_o any_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o â—hings_n be_v so_o and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o quomodo_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o they_o as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v well_o abouâ—_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o manifest_a unbelief_n to_o start_v the_o question_n how_o 38â—_n of_o god_n but_o the_o case_n before_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a satisfaction_n
saint_n john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o evident_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propound_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v we_o among_o christ_n disciple_n anâ—â—â—â—â—out_v it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n neither_o but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o outward_a procession_n and_o own_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n himself_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o â—ife_n and_o all_o he_o have_v possible_o to_o owâ—_n and_o confess_v they_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n mark._n 8.38_o that_o be_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o disow_v and_o renounce_v he_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n matthew_n whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n ch._n 10.32_o 33._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o see_v far_o hebr._n 3.6_o 14._o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n saint_n luke_n 14.25_o to_o 34_o ver_fw-la the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n whatever_o suffering_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o witness_v that_o of_o tertullian_n nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la coli_fw-la dicit_fw-la quam_fw-la colit_fw-la negat_fw-la quod_fw-la colit_fw-la &_o culturam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la transfert_fw-la &_o tranferendo_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la colit_fw-la quod_fw-la negavit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o palà m_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la &_o cruenti_fw-la vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apol._n c._n 21._o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n then_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o suffer_v as_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o torture_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n christianus_n sum_n 1._o but_o ecebolius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v infamous_a in_o story_n for_o his_o mutability_n and_o compliance_n who_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v a_o catholic_n profess_v himself_o so_o too_o but_o with_o he_o after_o turn_v arian_n and_o in_o iulian_n day_n be_v au_o idolater_n but_o under_o jovian_a again_o tack_v about_o to_o the_o catholic_n side_n let_v they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o this_o who_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n of_o renounce_v chriâ—â—ianity_n and_o deny_v christ_n 309._o in_o case_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o require_v they_o who_o call_v all_o the_o external_o of_o our_o religion_n ceremony_n that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o nor_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o individual_a christian_n nay_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o in_o case_n they_o live_v where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v interdict_v they_o sure_a i_o be_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o need_v only_a a_o bare_a rehearsal_n to_o render_v it_o together_o with_o its_o author_n abominable_a now_o if_o we_o once_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o confess_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o see_v a_o necessity_n also_o upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n to_o repent_v sincere_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o amend_v our_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n positive_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a and_o among_o the_o late_a too_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n s._n mat._n 4.17_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v s._n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o this_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n s._n luke_n 3.8_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o not_o repent_v of_o again_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o stick_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o not_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n then_o far_a â—or_a the_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n not_o every_o one_o thâ—t_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n saint_n matth._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_v they_o not_o but_o yet_o hope_n for_o happiness_n by_o and_o from_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o foolish_a builder_n erect_v a_o mighty_a structure_n without_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o convince_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v saint_n lukâ—_n 6.46_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5.9_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o for_o other_o saint_z peter_z speaks_z with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o who_o obâ—y_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o how_o dreadful_a and_o astonish_a if_o we_o will_v know_v more_o plain_o what_o saint_n paul_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o â—verlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2.13_o to_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o suchlike_a text_n as_o these_o be_v plain_a render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n saint_n matth._n 22.21_o these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v ch._n 23.23_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n allow_v himself_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o particular_a command_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o saint_n james_n 2.10_o these_o now_o be_v the_o declare_v heir_n of_o salvation_n who_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confess_v
love_n to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o creature_n nay_o and_o exalt_v our_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o his_o deity_n nativity_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n now_o take_v it_o both_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o adore_v he_o clothe_v with_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n employ_v themselves_o in_o attendance_n and_o ministries_n about_o we_o and_o the_o psalmist_n represent_v this_o as_o comfort_v sufficient_a against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n the_o plague_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n that_o be_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o do_v we_o mischief_n sleep_v or_o wake_v by_o night_n or_o day_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o all_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_n secret_a or_o open_a ab_fw-la incursu_fw-la nequam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la qui_fw-la noctu_fw-la vigilant_a &_o daemonii_fw-la meridiani_fw-la j._n pricaeus_n in_o ps._n 91._o nec_fw-la homines_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la daemon_n nocâ—re_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la daemon_n per_fw-la pavorem_fw-la noctis_fw-la &_o pestem_fw-la grassantem_fw-la in_o meridic_fw-la munster_n ibid._n even_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o when_o he_o have_v élsewhere_o mention_v the_o encamp_a of_o this_o heavenly_a host_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ps._n 34._o he_o add_v immediate_o upon_o it_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o need_v be_v the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n it_o well_o become_v we_o to_o take_v some_o time_n particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o devout_a s._n bernard_n lord_n 91._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o thus_o think_v on_o he_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n thou_o send_v into_o he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o promise_v he_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o heavenly_a region_n may_v be_v unemployed_a in_o solicitude_n for_o he_o thou_o send_v forth_o also_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o and_o again_o with_o s._n augustine_n 27._o who_o have_v spend_v some_o meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o pious_o conclude_v they_o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n o_o lord_n i_o confess_v before_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o great_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v honour_v we_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o count_v that_o but_o small_a provision_n unless_o thou_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o those_o angel_n of_o thou_o as_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o he_o and_o xxvi_o with_o religious_a gerhard_n let_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o contemplation_n how_o immense_a the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o deliver_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v send_v to_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o protect_v we_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n thus_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a court_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n serve_v we_o and_o hand_n down_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o i_o no_o long_o wonder_n that_o all_o inferior_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a deny_v we_o not_o their_o ministries_n deserve_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n appoint_v one_o festival_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a advantage_n instruct_v of_o we_o then_o to_o recognize_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o service_n and_o by_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o excellent_a collect_n for_o that_o day_n lâ—ssons_n we_o angel_n o_fw-la everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o mâ—y_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o to_o render_v both_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o encouragement_n we_o ought_v to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o from_o their_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n distinct_o the_o many_o endear_n qualification_n of_o these_o our_o guardian_n and_o helper_n such_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n their_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n their_o speed_n and_o agility_n their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o commission_n most_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o again_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o they_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v beyond_o the_o most_o improve_a intellectual_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n they_o have_v their_o advantage_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o their_o freedom_n from_o such_o body_n as_o we_o dwell_v in_o which_o press_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 13.12_o wisd._n 9.15_o and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o through_o a_o obscure_a perspective_n and_o then_o farther_z yet_o in_o their_o long-continued_a observation_n and_o experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o near_a approach_n to_o and_o frequent_a communication_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o may_v they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o be_v resemble_v not_o only_o to_o a_o host_n or_o army_n but_o to_o horses_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n both_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n they_o surpass_v the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v infatuate_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o enfeeble_v by_o their_o wickedness_n then_o for_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n that_o exceed_v our_o arithmetic_n as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o know_v and_o powerful_a being_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o add_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o contest_v or_o disorder_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v often_o the_o undo_n of_o army_n otherwise_o very_o formidable_a they_o be_v resolve_v about_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o both_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n harken_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n add_v we_o next_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o mortal_n subject_a unto_o heaviness_n weariness_n drowsiness_n sleepiness_n and_o surprise_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n from_o employment_n the_o darkness_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v call_v vigiles_fw-la or_o watcher_n ch._n 4.13_o because_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n semper_fw-la vigilant_a &_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la they_o always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o almighty_n beck_n and_o command_n they_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o so_o give_v not_o the_o enemy_n opportunity_n of_o advantage_n nor_o lose_v not_o any_o themselves_o for_o make_v good_a their_o service_n and_o then_o such_o be_v their_o make_n and_o nature_n that_o no_o external_a impediment_n retard_v or_o hinder_v their_o motion_n but_o for_o speed_n and_o agility_n they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n very_o swift_o and_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o lightning_n and_o than_o last_o these_o know_v powerful_a numberless_a
man_n employ_v by_o and_o under_o they_o yet_o no_o more_o mischief_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v many_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n very_o formidable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n matth._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z 13._o there_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o they_o be_v vow_v adversary_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o go_v about_o like_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o saint_n paul_n warn_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a host_n of_o they_o principality_n power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o his_o militia_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ch._n 2.2_o and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o many_o malicious_a and_o powerful_a so_o also_o crafty_a and_o watchful_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n of_o mischief_n i_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n fals-apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o elsewhere_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n ch._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o machination_n or_o contrivance_n elsewhere_o again_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o method_n of_o deceit_n how_o many_o way_n he_o assault_v job_n and_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n his_o house_n and_o child_n and_o last_o his_o own_o body_n and_o what_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o torture_n those_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n have_v labour_v under_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a power_n they_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o over_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o approve_a history_n do_v plentiful_o attest_v and_o then_o if_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a instrument_n slave_n and_o vassal_n devil_n incarnate_a which_o these_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n have_v at_o their_o service_n in_o league_n and_o combination_n with_o they_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o make_v their_o own_o will_n and_o humour_n the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n how_o many_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o rage_n furious_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n how_o many_o of_o those_o ungodly_a one_o who_o have_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n who_o for_o their_o own_o lust_n persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o imagine_v crafty_a wiliness_n against_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n secret_o and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o see_v not_o or_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrowâ—_n within_o the_o quiver_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o they_o who_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o prey_n and_o spread_v their_o net_n cunning_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a who_o delight_n be_v in_o lie_n and_o who_o plot_n and_o contrive_v wickedness_n upon_o their_o bed_n continual_o how_o many_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o like_a malignancy_n whereof_o we_o have_v frequent_a complaint_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o encompass_v thus_o with_o a_o numerous_a host_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o hellish_a agent_n and_o instrument_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n we_o live_v in_o be_v any_o tolerable_a habitation_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o elisha_n servant_n when_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o chariot_n and_o horse_n surround_v the_o city_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la periimus_fw-la alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o king_n 6.15_o only_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o too_o which_o the_o prophet_n then_o give_v he_o ver._n 16_o 17._o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la à _fw-la partâ—_n nostrâ_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la fear_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a legion_n we_o have_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o good_a against_o the_o evil_a more_o in_o number_n wise_a for_o understanding_n great_a in_o power_n more_o vigilant_a courageous_a zealous_a and_o successful_a magna_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nostri_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la erigit_fw-la nos_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n i._o gerhard_n med._n xxvi_o when_o god_n ask_v of_o satan_n that_o have_v be_v walk_v his_o round_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o whether_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n upright_a and_o good_a job_n he_o ready_o reply_v as_o to_o he_o upon_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n job_n 1.10_o which_o hedge_n be_v conceive_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 4._o before_o and_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o job_n or_o other_o good_a man_n so_o long_o as_o this_o hedge_n remain_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o and_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o may_v some_o say_v 1._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n do_v yet_o often_o fall_v into_o divers_a suffering_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o two_o particular_n i._n sometime_o they_o offend_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o gap_n in_o this_o hedge_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o wall_n thereof_o isaiah_n 5._o they_o sometime_o foolish_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o wander_v in_o by-path_n which_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o angelical_a custody_n and_o protection_n the_o devil_n lxi_o when_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o temptation_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o crafty_o omit_v that_o clause_n of_o importance_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n 91._o that_o be_v si_fw-la modo_fw-la ambules_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la viarum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tent_n deum_fw-la if_o thou_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n in_o those_o path_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o for_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o do_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o the_o forsake_v of_o they_o if_o we_o witting_o run_v upon_o precipice_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n we_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o suffer_v by_o so_o do_v qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la se_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o this_o motive_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o angel_n attendance_n what_o a_o odd_a way_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o of_o ruin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o none_o of_o go_n when_o we_o forsake_v god_n way_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o guard_n fail_v we_o ii_o at_o other_o time_n god_n himself_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o try_v his_o servant_n faith_n patience_n and_o submission_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n beforementioned_a to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v this_o world_n from_o the_o other_o that_o their_o affection_n
assurance_n and_o again_o 22._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o grateful_a to_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a guardian_n let_v we_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o singular_a motive_n unto_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o behaviour_n behold_v say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n i_o sâ—nd_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o cave_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n ejus_fw-la i._n e._n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la â—o_o aliquid_fw-la iniquum_fw-la design_n as_o vatab._n beware_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o unrighteous_a in_o his_o view_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o when_o the_o preacher_n caution_n against_o rash_a vow_n he_o add_v eccles._n 5.6_o neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o say_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n jacob_n so_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v the_o israelite_n as_o we_o read_v even_o now_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o authority_n he_o act_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n style_v the_o angel_n oculos_fw-la deâ—_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18.10_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v think_v to_o call_v they_o too_o zech._n 4.10_o revel_v 5.6_o say_v not_o then_o before_o the_o angel_n 5.6_o that_o oversee_v thy_o action_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_a so_o and_o so_o excuse_v not_o thy_o fault_n as_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a adstat_fw-la angelus_n vindex_fw-la there_o stand_v a_o angel_n by_o to_o observe_v and_o punish_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n upon_o a_o open_a stage_n or_o theatre_n surround_v with_o many_o spectator_n a_o great_a circle_n of_o witness_n angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o manage_v our_o part_n well_o see_v hebr._n 12.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v woman_n to_o such_o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o become_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n par_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o frequent_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v 1_o elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o special_a reverence_n and_o decorum_n there_o and_o indeed_o proportionable_o everywhere_o beside_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v judge_n of_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o but_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o witness_n the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n to_o testify_v at_o last_o for_o or_o against_o thou_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o retinue_n of_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o walk_v with_o we_o 27._o say_v saint_n agustin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o we_o attentive_o consider_v how_o pious_o and_o honest_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o evil_a nation_n and_o with_o what_o study_n and_o desire_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o serve_v he_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v then_o to_o express_v a_o awful_a sense_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o our_o daily_a inspector_n and_o attendant_n with_o all_o the_o grateful_a respect_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o not_o any_o of_o that_o adoration_n divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v saint_n matth._n 4.10_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v exod._n 22.20_o nec_fw-la bonis_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la malis_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la comminatione_fw-la praecepit_fw-la d._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 21._o theophylact_fw-mi tell_v we_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o our_o apostle_n seem_v in_o those_o word_n to_o reprove_v those_o 1.14_o that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o oblige_v to_o like_a service_n with_o we_o and_o so_o difference_v from_o we_o but_o as_o creature_n be_v from_o one_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v here_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_n unto_o we_o graecos_n and_o that_o reason_n tatianus_n think_v good_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v we_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v offensive_a to_o those_o righteous_a spirit_n themselves_o instead_o of_o be_v acceptable_a when_o sampson_n father_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v it_o but_o give_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o it_o judge_n 13.15_o 16_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v iâ—_n unto_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o other_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o when_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o transport_v fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n revel_v 19.10_o and_o again_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o like_a a_o second_o time_n he_o persist_v also_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o â—_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n ch._n 22.9_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o temptation_n to_o and_o excuse_n of_o this_o fond_a excess_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a person_n paraphrase_v it_o loc._n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o special_a humility_n in_o so_o do_v undertake_v to_o scarch_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o carnal_a fancy_n 16._o such_o heretic_n as_o these_o s._n augustine_n call_v angelicos_fw-la and_o he_o frequent_o reflect_v upon_o their_o perverse_a practice_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v invocation_n but_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a angel_n and_o devil_n that_o desire_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 21._o and_o again_o the_o saint_n themselves_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o this_o appear_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o appear_v in_o
the_o angel_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o again_o we_o honour_v the_o angel_n but_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o once_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v rear_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n aâ—d_v stone_n to_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o exhibit_v of_o that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n 17._o lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v any_o divine_a honour_n give_v they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o those_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o prevaricator_n from_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o hear_v we_o also_o origen_n those_o say_v he_o 233._o who_o from_o their_o work_n we_o call_v angel_n we_o find_v because_o of_o their_o partake_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v call_v god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n those_o that_o minister_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o by_o that_o highpriest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n the_o live_a word_n and_o very_a god_n and_o again_o 416._o we_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o he_o let_v i_o add_v far_o that_o this_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 35._o anno_fw-la 365._o the_o 35._o canon_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v conventicle_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v if_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v find_v indulge_v to_o this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 1â—5_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v over_o to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o version_n of_o which_o canon_n carranza_n lamentable_o mistake_v or_o prevaricate_v by_o read_v of_o angulos_fw-la instead_o of_o angelos_n i._n e._n corner_n for_o angel_n so_o wide_a a_o difference_n may_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n make_v of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a proverb_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la theodoret_n say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n which_o practice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o synoâ—â—f_n laodicea_n forbid_v the_o pray_v unto_o angel_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o mystery_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n 22._o i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zanchy_a if_o we_o may_v not_o invocate_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o how_o then_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n who_o worship_n saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n and_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o â—very_v little_a purpose_n for_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n sect_n vi_o god_n in_o and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v six_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o we_o take_v the_o hint_n from_o the_o angel_n double_a admonition_n to_o saint_n john_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o section_n worship_n thou_o god_n to_o turn_v our_o thought_n a_o while_n from_o these_o excellent_a creature_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o perfection_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o observe_v admire_v and_o adore_v their_o maker_n this_o be_v a_o tribute_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o his_o work_n o_o lord_n our_o governor_n say_v the_o psalmist_n ult_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 19.1_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o again_o 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o praise_v he_o objectiuè_fw-la by_o suggest_v matter_n to_o all_o intelligent_a or_o reasonable_a beholder_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v he_o thereupon_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v or_o consider_a by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n even_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v and_o mean_n of_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o give_v away_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sure_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v neither_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o godâ—_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o who_o beauty_n if_o they_o be_v delight_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o better_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o author_n of_o beauty_n have_v create_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o power_n and_o virtue_n let_v they_o understand_v by_o they_o how_o much_o mighty_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o for_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n proportionable_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v see_v 16._o if_o we_o be_v well_o in_o our_o wit_n say_v epictetus_n admirable_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o do_v both_o publicâ—ly_a and_o private_o but_o celebrate_v praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o deity_n for_o even_o while_o we_o be_v dig_v and_o plough_v and_o â—ating_v this_o hymn_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v unto_o god_n great_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o instrument_n to_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n great_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o handâ—_n to_o labour_v with_o great_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o swallow_v and_o a_o stomach_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v our_o food_n who_o cause_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o grow_v up_o imperceptible_o and_o make_v we_o breath_n when_o we_o sleep_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o divine_a hymn_n be_v due_a for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n with_o capacity_n and_o reasâ—n_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nightingale_n if_o a_o swan_n what_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o bird_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o praise_v god_n this_o be_v my_o work_n and_o business_n and_o this_o i_o do_v nor_o will_v i_o quit_v this_o station_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o exhort_v other_o also_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o song_n with_o i_o like_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v psal._n 146.1_o 2._o for_o this_o end_n certain_o do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o send_v man_n at_o last_o into_o it_o to_o display_v his_o own_o goodness_n &_o
divine_a creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n be_v but_o expression_n of_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o they_o sometime_o in_o airy_a sometime_o in_o flame_v cloud_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v bâ—za_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o hebr._n 1.7_o put_v cherub_n with_o ps._n 18.11_o and_o sâ—raph_n with_o isa._n 6.2_o junius_n and_o tremellâ—us_n interpret_v it_o angelis_n utitur_fw-la nunciis_fw-la administrisque_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o judiciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la adcò_fw-la commodè_fw-la ut_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la uti_fw-la solet_fw-la he_o use_v angel_n for_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n as_o ready_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v wind_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n our_o author_n choose_v to_o sense_n it_o 12._o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a anâ—_n most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o any_o considerable_a inconvenience_n in_o these_o exposition_n unless_o where_o man_n will_v dogmatise_v with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v rational_o understand_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v yet_o incorporeal_a for_o all_o these_o vehicle_n assign_v they_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o operation_n to_o those_o most_o powerful_a and_o subtle_a agent_n among_o body_n wind_n and_o flame_n our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n say_v master_n ainsworth_n spiritual_a substance_n so_o differ_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o make_v or_o create_v spirit_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n i._o e._n effectual_a in_o their_o administration_n whence_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n find_v here_o both_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o celestial_a creature_n quaeris_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quaeris_fw-la officium_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr angelus_n enuarat_fw-la in_o ps._n see_v ch._n 11._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v doctor_n â—ouge_o who_o judgement_n possible_o may_v bear_v some_o sway_n with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o master_n baxter_n do_v 46._o with_o other_o reform_a and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n such_o as_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o arminius_n true_a son_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n of_o england_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n 81._o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2.2_o and_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n revel_v 14.7_o be_v mean_v create_v 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will._n now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o author_n be_v clear_a reason_n against_o this_o late_a way_n of_o interpretation_n 1._o say_v he_o 211._o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o of_o their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n because_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v or_o form_v forth_o of_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n and_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o become_a deference_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereof_o and_o greek_z 106._o he_o have_v be_v a_o '_o teacher_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v for_o creation_n as_o i_o note_v even_o now_o out_o of_o doctor_n gouge_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o here_o angelis_n and_o so_o theodoret_n none_o of_o thâ—_n scholastic_a rabble_n neither_o understand_v it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a version_n read_v it_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v such_o and_o possible_o may_v do_v so_o and_o the_o arabic_a if_o vicar_n in_o his_o decapla_n have_v right_o note_v be_v absque_fw-la corpore_fw-la but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o add_v must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o these_o word_n 211._o who_o do_v quote_v they_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o order_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o ready_o consent_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o than_o i_o positive_o deny_v that_o he_o quote_v they_o only_o to_o show_v christ_n superiority_n in_o office_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o design_n there_o be_v to_o manifest_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o office_n as_o god_n above_o these_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n above_o these_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ver._n 8._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v manifest_a as_o he_o aver_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o inclusive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n only_o he_o yet_o add_v 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n 212._o understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o this_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o other_o word_n may_v and_o must_v have_v now_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o clear_a reason_n but_o clear_a confidence_n which_o assert_n bold_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v answer_v by_o as_o bare_a a_o denial_n or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o must_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o word_n may_v still_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o period_n be_v literal_o true_a and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a and_o so_o according_o intend_v or_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v transpose_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v as_o some_o do_v who_o make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n then_o both_o may_v be_v literal_o true_a without_o the_o least_o impeach_v of_o angel_n incorporeity_n or_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v both_o be_v literal_o true_a only_o with_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o former_a to_o the_o internum_fw-la of_o angel_n the_o late_a to_o their_o â—xternum_fw-la the_o former_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a nature_n the_o late_a to_o their_o subtle_a vehicles_n or_o what_o if_o